there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n â—all_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ—_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â—5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â—_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â—9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â—9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â—_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seast_z day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 381._o feast_n of_o pasâ—e-over_a wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pace_n overâ—_a passeover_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o 〈…〉_o feast_n of_o penticost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n penticost_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_o ount_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o tent_n hem_n the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o ¶_o ay_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n we_o be_v admonish_v yâ—_z we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o natural_a body_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n here_o &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o feast_n read_v levit._fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o dwell_v 7._o day_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n here_o permanent_a but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o come_v geneva_n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n 7._o day_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiâ—téenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the._n 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 242._o of_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n yâ—_z son_n of_o nun_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o yâ—_z the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o celebrate_v from_o yâ—_z time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n yâ—_z be_v with_o such_o solemnity_n so_o great_a 〈…〉_o &_o gladness_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o so_o do_v 〈…〉_o expound_v that_o place_n who_o say_v yâ—_z those_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o peopleâ—_n lyra_n also_o expoundâ—th_v the_o same_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o presuppose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v omit_v all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v much_o more_o solempnlie_o &_o with_o great_a cost_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o comparison_n be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o propertionaliter_fw-la for_o i_o use_v his_o word_n because_o in_o all_o this_o time_n sithence_o josua_n it_o be_v not_o read_v yâ—_z the_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o again_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o feast_n with_o that_o solemnity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o mighty_a king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o much_o more_o cost_n and_o solemnity_n d._n whitgaâ—t_o foe_fw-mi 9_o festus_n how_o he_o ascribe_v madness_n to_o saint_n paul_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 24_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a ¶_o festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o â—â—amorouslie_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldling_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n and_o count_v all_o such_o as_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o the_o bible_n note_n foot_n of_o god._n ¶_o look_v foot_n fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v 13_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v this_o fire_n yâ—_z be_v if_o the_o word_n yâ—_z a_o man_n have_v preach_v do_v abide_v all_o assalt_n &_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o preacher_n receive_v his_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o light_n but_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hurt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o his_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v pardonedâ—_n sith_o heeâ—erred_v not_o of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v gréeve_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v â—n_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o same_o which_o he_o before_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o process_n and_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n i._o frith_n foe_fw-mi 44._o ¶_o by_o fire_n saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o then_o which_o believe_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n &_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o swarm_n &_o go_v back_o when_o persecution_n arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o builder_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o yet_o the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n they_o shall_v build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_a to_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n every_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o full_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o foundation_n whole_a shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n unagreeble_a unto_o
familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n and_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o bless_v abraham_n neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_v christ_n to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n marlor_n fol._n 425._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o outward_a ministry_n or_o mystical_a wash_n do_v regenerate_v wash_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n so_o do_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o mystical_a wash_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n 23_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o common_a manner_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o minister_v his_o office_n trulye_o and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o be_v he_o as_o great_a as_o the_o best_a act._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n that_o beléeve_v have_v choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n their_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dumb_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n with_o two_o finger_n but_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n as_o we_o choose_v temporal_a officer_n and_o read_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o then_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o manner_n or_o ceremony_n at_o all_o require_v in_o make_v of_o our_o spiritual_a officer_n then_o to_o choose_v a_o able_a person_n and_o then_o to_o rehearse_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o room_n tindale_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n 17_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o commend_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o levit._n 1._o 4._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o job_n say_v 37._o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rife_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v refrain_v our_o foolish_a appetite_n and_o that_o when_o our_o flesh_n tickele_v we_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v resist_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o put_v a_o mussel_n or_o bridle_n upon_o our_o mouth_n to_o refrain_v they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v amiss_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v refrain_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o shall_v need_v neither_o stop_n nor_o bar_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o fond_a lust_n and_o like_n which_o do_v continual_o make_v we_o too_o hasty_a in_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v still_o be_v sharp_a set_v to_o cast_v forth_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v nought_o worth_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n fol._n 724._o lamp_n what_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n 3._o but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o ¶_o by_o lamp_n without_o oil_n understand_v work_n without_o faith_n which_o can_v shine_v because_o they_o be_v without_o light_n tindale_n ¶_o these_o lamp_n do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o oil_n betoken_v the_o lyvely_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o the_o whole_a parable_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o case_n be_v that_o my_o land_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o 38._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o land_n cry_v against_o he_o when_o the_o husbandman_n defraud_v of_o their_o wage_n cry_v therefore_o against_o he_o so_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o workman_n cry_v james._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o furrow_n make_v lamentation_n when_o they_o that_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o furrow_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o duty_n t._n m._n laodicia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o asia_n 11_o not_o far_o from_o hierapolis_n and_o colossus_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o laodician_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o coll._n 4._o 13._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o word_n laodicia_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n a_o righteous_a people_n marl_n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o laodicia_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n melito_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o sardis_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o these_o word_n under_o sergius_n the_o uicepresident_n of_o asia_n say_v he_o at_o what_o time_n sagadis_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n at_o laodicia_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n etc._n etc._n read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o bóoke_n of_o church_n matter_n &_o concern_v socrates_n eusebius_n anatolius_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n look_v the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o church_n matter_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 66._o last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n ¶_o looke_n daye_n who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o ¶_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o &_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 440._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n first_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n look_v farthing_n latria_n what_o this_o word_n latria_n signify_v latria_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o dunce_n be_v
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n lactantius_n lib._n insti_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o say_v thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a hart_n yâ—_z be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v than_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v â—s_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n how_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o circumcision_n 8._o ¶_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sir_n i._o cheek_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v why_o be_v christ_n cirumcised_a see_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n christ._n this_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o be_v he_o circumcise_v for_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o abolish_v circumcision_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o present_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n that_o circumcision_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n hem_n why_o circumcision_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o member_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o into_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remiâ—â—d_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v by_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 85._o how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o child_n while_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v the_o infant_n jew_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o fores_z kin_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 87._o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o egyptian_n say_v ambrose_n circumcise_a not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n egyptian_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14_o year_n for_o that_o ishmael_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n also_o be_v circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n they_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v by_o this_o sign_n signify_v that_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v which_o in_o either_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v chief_o to_o be_v kindele_v but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrews_n count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 87._o objection_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o answer_n they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o labour_n be_v new_o circumcise_v but_o they_o make_v no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v lyra._n ¶_o they_o look_v daily_a to_o remove_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v new_o circumcise_v can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a danger_n geneva_n cloudes_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o cloud_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o like_o as_o prince_n do_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o in_o goodly_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n and_o palaice_n rich_o hang_v and_o princely_a adourn_v so_o the_o cloud_n serve_v unto_o god_n to_o compass_v he_o about_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la latibulum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la eius_fw-la 11_o tabernaculum_fw-la eius_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la aeris_fw-la he_o have_v make_v darkness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a closet_n or_o privy_a chamber_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o be_v dark_a water_n &_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v make_v to_o our_o dull_a sense_n read_v the_o 19_o 18_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o write_v that_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n of_o sinai_n in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n compass_v about_o with_o smoke_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o strange_a sight_n god_n declare_v his_o presence_n and_o also_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hard_a heart_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 8._o 10_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o time_n king_n solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n almighty_a god_n to_o declare_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o temple_n at_o noon_n day_n with_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o yâ—_z when_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o &_o constant_o abide_v in_o those_o bitter_a storm_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v spit_v at_o and_o revile_v of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n do_v transfigure_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o cléerenesse_n &_o brightness_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o such_o wise_a yâ—_z his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o body_n
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o â—e_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o anno_fw-la dommi_fw-la 36._o boo._n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o and_o eusebius_n fol._n 23._o jannes_n and_o jambre_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o two_o be_v these_o be_v two_o of_o pharaos_n priest_n which_o resist_v moses_n 11._o but_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o only_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o chap._n verse_n 8._o book_n of_o mar._n then_o pharaoh_n call_v also_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n ¶_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n read_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geneva_n jasper_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o first_o foundation_n be_v a_o jasper_n 19_o ¶_o the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v set_v first_o in_o god_n foundation_n because_o it_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o colour_n green_a and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o he_o fear_v no_o spirit_n this_o stone_n betoken_v they_o that_o always_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o never_o shrink_v from_o it_o neither_o fear_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o go_v about_o like_o a_o rear_n lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v â—_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o this_o article_n or_o namely_o that_o this_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o profess_v yea_o and_o that_o uncorrupt_o and_o faithful_o be_v figure_v in_o juda_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n which_o name_n signify_v confess_v or_o acknowledge_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o ¶_o in_o that_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v of_o a_o jasper_n or_o diamond_n who_o colour_n be_v green_a be_v signify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o wither_v away_o still_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o example_n of_o enos_n orient_a fresh_a &_o lyvely_a which_o 〈…〉_o all_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o many_o such_o other_o mo_z still_o persevere_v they_o green_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fade_v not_o i_o have_v earnest_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o bale_n idleness_n how_o idleness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n they_o which_o live_v idlye_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o idleness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o death_n therefore_o seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o ground_n longing_n to_o one_o call_v vatia_n a_o man_n full_a of_o idleness_n and_o give_v to_o pleasure_n here_o say_v he_o lie_v vatia_n signify_v thereby_o that_o such_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o to_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 412._o against_o idle_a colligener_n saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monichorum_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o idle_a colligener_n idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o idol_n be_v every_o form_n or_o shape_n when_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o signify_v or_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v many_o and_o sundry_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o also_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o whether_o they_o be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n by_o which_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v these_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifest_a idol_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 68_o what_o the_o word_n idol_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 4._o this_o word_n idol_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v some_o godhead_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o come_v the_o word_n idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n service_n beza_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n saint_n hierom_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n insomuch_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v this_o word_n idolum_fw-la idol_n he_o do_v translate_v it_o by_o simulachrum_fw-la image_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v their_o image_n liken_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o image_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v feel_v and_o walk_v and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o voice_n through_o their_o throat_n or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o i._o veron_n in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n how_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o theophilactus_fw-la do_v expound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o perfect_a among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o thing_n yâ—_z go_v into_o the_o body_n &_o which_o do_v understand_v undoubted_o &_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o such_o idol_n they_o do_v gréede_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n when_o they_o of_o a_o weak_a faith_n see_v this_o some_o of_o they_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o idol_n but_o not_o with_o a_o like_a mind_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o which_o beléeve_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o any_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v this_o their_o do_v do_v move_v paul_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o why_o not_o for_o it_o hurt_v they_o both_o meruailous_o it_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o it_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n bread_n it_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a because_o it_o move_v they_o to_o idolatry_n paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o so_o omit_v or_o leave_v they_o as_o many_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o do_v most_o chief_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o that_o vain_a pride_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o human_a knowledge_n and_o science_n so_o much_o do_v theophilactus_fw-la write_n of_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v handle_v the_o whole_a matter_n after_o this_o sort_n first_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v with_o a_o godly_a exordium_n touch_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o rule_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a afterward_o he_o do_v reverse_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o this_o his_o say_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n for_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o knowledge_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eatâ—_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v nothing_o therefore_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o also_o which_o argument_n they_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o false_a the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o idol_n or_o image_n do_v represent_v he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o god_n be_v nothing_o
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâ—e_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâ—ne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ—_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â—_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâ—phaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v
moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâ—e_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
¶_o that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n also_o and_o a_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o read_v scripture_n d._n barnes_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o 16._o the_o doctor_n affirmation_n my_o brother_n read_v holy_a scripture_n 38_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o fly_v what_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v without_o learning_n what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n the_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sermon_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o &_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o 6._o use_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o study_n scripture_n but_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o everye_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n for_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o thy_o profit_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v both_o hear_v and_o also_o read_v holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o learn_v this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v oftentimes_o come_v hither_o 28_o and_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v here_o but_o also_o take_v in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o with_o great_a study_n for_o thereby_o shall_v you_o have_v great_a vantage_n etc._n etc._n o_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o do_v preserve_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o a_o good_a will_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o thraledome_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v reckon_v that_o special_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o creature_n special_o in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v now_o be_v reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v wherefore_o i_o do_v sore_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n the_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o reckon_v those_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v that_o have_v that_o good_a mind_n ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v learn_v d._n barnes_n hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n homil._n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a &_o earnest_a teacher_n which_o of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o if_o it_o be_v require_v can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o one_o doubtless_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o yâ—_z you_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o remiss_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o divelishnesse_n you_o be_v hot_a than_o fire_n but_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o mischief_n with_o this_o excuse_n i_o be_o no_o religious_a man_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n wherewith_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a unto_o you_o then_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o damnable_a reason_n i_o will_v read_v no_o scripture_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o lay_a man_n in_o chrisostomes_n day_n d._n barnes_n you_o may_v common_o see_v man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n and_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n and_o sewster_n and_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n neither_o also_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o the_o country_n folk_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v even_o the_o very_a ditcher_n &_o cowherd_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v more_o in_o the_o word_n scripture_n of_o lay_v man_n book_n look_v image_n how_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v bapiise_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o add_v eph._n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o baptise_v hierome_n ad_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v if_o necessity_n do_v require_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o certain_o come_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o among_o man_n if_o a_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o yâ—_z the_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v know_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n carry_v it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n confute_v who_o measure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o be_v now_o a_o day_n our_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o furious_o urge_v rebaptisation_n against_o who_o folly_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v minister_v how_o lay_v man_n have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o necessity_n fortunat._n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v find_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o require_v do_v constrain_v lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o lie_v man_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o read_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n arise_v this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o in_o gen._n 48._o 14._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o law_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o ceremony_n prayer_n be_v then_o join_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 13_o ¶_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ—_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ—_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a 〈…〉_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ—_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a 〈…〉_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâ—mied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâ—tos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ—_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ—_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ—_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ—_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ—_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ—_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ—_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ—_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ—_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
have_v compassion_n on_o they_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o like_a case_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o imprisonment_n at_o babylon_n at_o both_o these_o time_n be_v they_o motherless_a &_o helpless_a concern_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v yet_o care_v for_o of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o fashion_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n which_o first_o dress_v their_o navell_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o sâ—lt_n &_o then_o swadle_n they_o etc._n etc._n such_o help_n have_v israel_n none_o in_o his_o adversity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o lay_v over_o whelm_v in_o their_o filthiness_n &_o misery_n &_o be_v regard_v as_o bastard_n &_o unworthe_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a god_n that_o take_v think_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o of_o their_o deserve_n t._n m._n nazaraean_o what_o these_o nazaraean_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o nazaraean_o be_v such_o as_o use_v no_o live_a creature_n heretic_n they_o abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n they_o allow_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o yâ—_z law_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z the._n 5._o book_n under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o he_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v other_o book_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 1._o heraes_fw-la 18._o ¶_o nazaraei_n be_v jew_n which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o nazareth_n they_o contrary_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o err_v in_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 29._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v necenas_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a man_n with_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o so_o great_a a_o â—avourer_n and_o promoter_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o vâ—â—gil_n horace_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n all_o those_o that_o do_v notable_o promote_v help_n or_o â—avour_n student_n or_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o name_n call_v necenates_n five_o dal_n neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o neginoth_n 1._o a_o psalm_n ¶_o among_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n one_o be_v appoint_v chief_a to_o set_v the_o tune_n and_o so_o begin_v who_o have_v the_o charge_n because_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o begin_v this_o psalm_n on_o the_o instrument_n call_v neginoth_n or_o in_o a_o tune_n so_o call_v geneva_n ¶_o caluine_n do_v take_v this_o word_n neginoth_n for_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o quere_z and_o i_o do_v say_v he_o derive_v this_o word_n neginoth_n of_o nagaz_n which_o signify_v to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v song_n not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a note_n but_o also_o with_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o same_o master_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v cal._n upon_o the._n 4._o psalm_n ¶_o neginoth_n signify_v the_o tune_n or_o note_n of_o the_o instrument_n where_o after_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v be_v song_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o certain_a instrument_n but_o so_o that_o the_o sweet_a tune_n &_o melody_n of_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_o to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ditie_n t._n m._n negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeâ—our_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v pet._n mar._n upon_o indic_n foe_fw-mi 247._o nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v nehiloth_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n heritage_n or_o as_o some_o will_n 5._o a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n nehustan_n what_o nehustan_n be_v and_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n this_o good_a king_n destroy_v it_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o serpent_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n geneva_n neighbour_n what_o this_o word_n neighbour_n signify_v neighbour_n be_v a_o word_n of_o love_n 34._o and_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ever_o nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritane_n be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o thief_n leave_v behind_o with_o his_o host_n two_o penny_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o if_o need_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n be_v everye_o where_o merciful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a without_o feign_v cloak_v complain_v or_o excuse_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v need_n tindale_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n augustine_n augustin_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o do_v live_v in_o place_n far_o off_o from_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v man_n also_o that_o can_v for_o all_o that_o convenient_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v present_v unto_o our_o sense_n &_o become_v able_a to_o receive_v of_o our_o benefit_n and_o well_o do_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n chap._n 30._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la ¶_o my_o neighbour_n be_v everye_o man_n special_o which_o have_v need_n of_o my_o help_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o luke_n who_o although_o he_o have_v do_v i_o some_o wrong_n of_o hurt_v i_o by_o any_o manner_n way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n most_o like_a unto_o thyself_o brieflye_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v my_o neighbour_n as_o long_o then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o also_o remain_v commandment_n of_o love_n which_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o despise_v my_o own_o flesh_n nor_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v love_v never_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o â—_o cor._n 13._o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o ¶_o indeed_o this_o be_v brieflye_v speak_v but_o yet_o very_o apt_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o more_o certain_a a_o better_a or_o a_o near_a example_n than_o a_o man_n own_o self_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a example_n thereof_o consider_v well_o how_o thou_o love_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o counsel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o book_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o law_n even_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n ask_v counsel_n only_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v thou_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 245._o nestorius_n of_o this_o man_n heresy_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o theodotius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n for_o his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n in_o his_o company_n who_o name_n be_v anastasius_n which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o marie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n
seleuciani_n or_o hermiani_n of_o one_o seleucus_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n that_o god_n make_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n that_o evil_a be_v sometime_o of_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a paradise_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o water_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o the_o daily_a generation_n of_o child_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi sell_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v 21_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v pluck_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v possess_v and_o so_o forsake_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o do_v sell_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a also_o indeed_o to_o sell_v they_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n require_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o trust_v in_o thing_n possess_v must_v we_o ever_o renounce_v or_o else_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a as_o mat._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 12._o 33._o tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o sure_o intend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a withal_o that_o he_o may_v voluntas_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o will_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v common_o and_o this_o say_n both_o of_o james_n and_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o think_v very_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v it_o none_o except_o neither_o man_n ne_o woman_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o we_o call_v religious_a lamb._n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1266._o ¶_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a because_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n without_o any_o regard_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o rather_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n of_o thebes_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n &_o his_o precious_a jewel_n that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o that_o he_o think_v that_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a as_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o distribute_v yâ—_z to_o other_o which_o he_o count_v superfluous_a unto_o himself_o than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v true_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o good_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v simp_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o lyberalytie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a marl_n fol._n 431._o ¶_o christ_n here_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o weakness_n not_o general_o command_v all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a geneva_n sell_v under_o sin_n what_o it_o mean_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14_o ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v and_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n draw_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o do_v neither_o lykeâ—_n nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n selum_fw-la the_o misery_n that_o happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o man_n as_o touch_v selum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o some_o understand_v here_o by_o selum_fw-la all_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n &_o very_o they_o be_v all_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o die_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n first_o jehoahaz_n who_o many_o think_v to_o be_v special_o signify_v by_o selum_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o die_v 4._o reg._n â—3_n 31._o and_o his_o brother_n eliakim_n which_o come_v in_o his_o steed_n be_v take_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o fetter_v &_o bring_v to_o babylon_n 2._o par._n 36._o 4._o who_o successor_n jehoachim_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o babylon_n and_o his_o mother_n too_o 4._o reg._n 24._o 25._o at_o the_o last_o his_o uncle_n zedekiah_n through_o his_o falsehood_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n betray_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o bring_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o have_v his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n &_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o 4._o re._n 25._o 7._o all_o this_o lamentable_a business_n shall_v jeremy_n seem_v to_o note_v here_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o jehoahaz_n with_o he_o will_v i_o not_o strive_v t._n m._n senechdoche_n what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v senechdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈…〉_o where_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n sennacharib_n how_o and_o wherefore_o his_o own_o son_n slay_v he_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o assyria_n 37._o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o assyrian_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o move_v against_o he_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o ninive_n and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o life_n gate_n he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n nesrah_n and_o pray_v promise_v his_o god_n that_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v both_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n his_o son_n now_o hear_v of_o this_o fall_v upon_o their_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o flee_v into_o yâ—_z land_n of_o armenia_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o slay_v their_o father_n of_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v but_o they_o slay_v he_o only_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n lyra._n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v slay_v before_o yâ—_z idol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o living_n god_n &_o by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o ought_v of_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v defend_v ge._n send_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1â—_n ¶_o except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v send_v you_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o uere_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z be_v god_n of_o he_o be_v they_o send_v which_o preach_v christ_n true_o and_o pure_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o gain_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n not_o of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v man_n tradition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o themselves_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o send_v of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o christ._n tindale_n search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 39_o for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o search_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 224._o how_o we_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v only_o in_o book_n &_o so_o lay_v up_o as_o our_o treasure_n as_o we_o see_v many_o man_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o give_v that_o we_o may_v simple_o &_o slight_o read_v they_o either_o that_o by_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n continual_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o